overcharge_v with_o pride_n and_o melancholy_n and_o deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sect_n shall_v by_o his_o fanatic_a heat_n part_n and_o language_n emerge_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v approve_v the_o elder_a of_o that_o family_n the_o same_o be_v present_o become_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o they_o also_o god_n himself_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o host_n saint_n and_o seraphim_n if_o ever_o opportunity_n arm_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o then_o will_v they_o think_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o habergion_n 11._o and_o harness_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n who_o hand_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o very_a girdle_n be_v wet_a with_o blood_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n also_o red_a and_o bloody_a and_o another_o in_o his_o right_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o glow_a fire_n glisn_v &_o crackle_v very_o terrible_o with_o many_o fire-flame_n which_o direful_a spectre_n give_v out_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n vengeance_n vengeance_n vengeance_n now_o swift_o now_o swift_o yea_o now_o very_o swift_o woe_n wo_n wo_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n so_o great_a darling_n do_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o miserable_a a_o end_n do_v they_o prefigure_v to_o themselves_o shall_v befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o bless_a family_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a purpose_n of_o this_o diabolical_a impostor_n and_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o satan_n 3._o for_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o foresight_n at_o all_o in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n to_o overrun_v and_o subjugate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o christendom_n and_o perfect_o to_o extirpate_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n though_o this_o familisme_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o set_v out_o to_o you_o see_v his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 11._o also_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 4.5.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o day_n at_o last_o that_o be_v that_o familisme_n shall_v thrust_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o which_o because_o they_o have_v so_o great_a mind_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o christendom_n and_o compute_v with_o ourselves_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o without_o all_o question_n although_o every_o page_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o be_v so_o thick_o paint_v with_o the_o sweet_a repetition_n of_o love_n and_o lovely_n the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o most_o beastly_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o appear_v yet_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n worse_o by_o far_o then_o mahometism_n itself_o for_o first_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n will_v be_v more_o free_a and_o eager_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o superfluous_a pleasure_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v oppress_v without_o pity_n to_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o then_o again_o for_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o score_n especial_o this_o flatter_a deceiver_n will_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o authority_n with_o man_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a and_o so_o dissonant_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o perpetual_a contention_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o their_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a without_o any_o examination_n and_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o villainous_a degeneracy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v into_o and_o be_v ever_o there_o attempt_v most_o where_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o rot_a and_o false_a but_o that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v the_o way_n seem_v too-too_o probable_a both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o from_o such_o intimation_n out_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o revelatio_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o plain_o forbid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n or_o scripture-learning_n but_o by_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o live_a godhead_n which_o be_v high_a word_n but_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o live_a godhead_n till_o we_o think_v as_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o intercept_n all_o information_n of_o reason_n expect_v a_o immediate_a assent_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o do_v assent_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o mad_a and_o furious_a or_o at_o least_o relish_v more_o of_o knavery_n and_o deceit_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a reproach_n to_o all_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o live_a godhead_n but_o that_o religion_n certain_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o reason_n as_o 6._o he_o say_v very_o excellent_o of_o mahometism_n meritò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la merx_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la obtruditur_fw-la ne_fw-la inspici_fw-la possit_fw-la 5._o you_o see_v what_o a_o wild_a and_o exorbitant_a thing_n this_o blind_a enthusiasm_n be_v the_o very_a vehicle_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v to_o antheisme_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o triumphal_a chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o questionless_a this_o begod_v mock-prophet_n be_v hurry_v away_o though_o haply_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o but_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o captivity_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whitherto_o it_o tend_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v thus_o careful_o discover_v out_o of_o no_o other_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o that_o love_n and_o loialty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dear_a compassion_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o very_o i_o can_v but_o melt_v into_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n to_o consider_v how_o deceivable_a many_o well-meaning_a soul_n be_v and_o how_o captivable_a by_o the_o witchery_n of_o a_o fanatic_a eloquence_n into_o a_o strange_a belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o divinity_n reside_v upon_o this_o person_n who_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v be_v but_o epicurus_n turn_v enthusiast_n and_o one_o sink_v as_o low_a beneath_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o wretched_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o his_o admirer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o baptize_v into_o his_o way_n as_o to_o have_v celebrate_v his_o pascha_fw-la and_o slain_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a infidel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v so_o faithful_o discover_v the_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o horrid_a a_o imposture_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v thus_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o very_o many_o how_o they_o shall_v take_v ill_a this_o my_o freeness_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n imagine_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n through_o the_o prestigious_a enchantment_n of_o this_o grand_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n but_o find_v their_o pardon_n through_o he_o who_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o a_o assurance_n to_o we_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o all_o subterfuge_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o grotius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ingenious_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o piously-deceased_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o paradise_n where_o though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o consummate_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o indeed_o that_o they_o hold_v none_o to_o arrive_v to_o it_o after_o their_o death_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n well_o purify_v before_o they_o depart_v their_o body_n who_o he_o parallel_n to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o day_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o defer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n notwithstanding_o the_o vainness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o this_o his_o repentance_n shall_v immediate_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o nor_o need_v we_o with_o s._n austin_n sweat_v much_o in_o labour_v to_o make_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n as_o this_o expositour_n make_v good_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o defixion_n of_o our_o fancy_n upon_o what_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o sensible_a viz._n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a business_n both_o of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v recede_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 37.35_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o notwithstanding_o his_o son_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a beast_n as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v my_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o again_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o go_v downward_o yet_o it_o signify_v sometime_o mere_o to_o vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o very_o often_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v plenty_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o that_o i_o account_v it_o needless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o soul_n separate_v or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o general_a sense_n grotius_n make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o genesis_n but_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sundry_a greek_a author_n as_o diphilus_n sophocles_n diodorus_n siculus_n josephus_n plato_n and_o other_o that_o of_o plutarch_n be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o hell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o invisible_a region_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n depart_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n that_o whereas_o those_o other_o element_n fire_n water_n earth_n be_v visible_a that_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v utter_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o contain_v in_o it_o both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o london_n at_o once_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bliss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o reassume_v his_o own_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o plain_o to_o suppose_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o dive_v his_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o what_o trouble_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o torment_n and_o in_o trouble_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v forthwith_o in_o joy_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o transportation_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o our_o saviour_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o these_o worldly_a good_n that_o when_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o fail_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o joy_n everlasting_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o slippery_a adversary_n we_o have_v produce_v already_o so_o many_o and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o paganism_n but_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a christianity_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o sleep_v but_o do_v live_v understand_v and_o perceive_v what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 1._o we_o have_v at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o have_v give_v what_o account_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o christianity_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o lightsome_a region_n and_o easy_a prospect_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n break_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o morning-light_n ting_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o further_o and_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n we_o seek_v after_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plain_a record_n of_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o so_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o future_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o intelligibleness_n thereof_o from_o some_o chief_a head_n or_o
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
hardship_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o most_o tedious_a difficulty_n that_o can_v occur_v like_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a commander_n animate_v his_o soldier_n by_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o they_o that_o he_o command_v which_o polyaenus_n relate_v to_o be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o iphicrates_n who_o when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o observe_v their_o averseness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o clothing_n he_o straightway_o clad_v himself_o more_o thin_a than_o the_o thin_a of_o they_o and_o on_o his_o bare_a foot_n trudge_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o camp_n which_o do_v so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n without_o delay_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o valiant_a a_o commander_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o poverty_n in_o reproach_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a refusal_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o be_v give_v up_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o such_o encounter_n and_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o for_o his_o be_v transport_v thus_o secure_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n like_o some_o innocent_a bird_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o rapacious_a hawk_n and_o yet_o not_o faint_v under_o it_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o inmost_a original_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o miraculous_a fast_a for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n do_v profess_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o word_n that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o threefold_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o most_o prevalent_a that_o he_o assalt_v mankind_n withal_o viz._n preferment_n egestas_fw-la confidentia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la splendoris_fw-la humani_fw-la especial_o those_o that_o have_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n temptation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v punctual_o instruct_v aforehand_o how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v wherefore_o this_o history_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o decorous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v assalt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v it_o the_o less_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v such_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v what_o we_o right_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o curiosity_n to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o pervert_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o assault_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o that_o of_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o prestigious_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v a_o transportation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o mountain_n so_o exceed_o high_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a view_n of_o they_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o enlarge_v our_o prospect_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o one_o ordinary_a kingdom_n under_o our_o sight_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cunning_a prestigiator_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n to_o set_v off_o his_o representation_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prospect_n seem_v so_o great_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o rude_a fancy_n imagine_v the_o earth_n a_o round_a flat_a this_o old_a juggler_n may_v easy_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o carpenter_n son_n with_o so_o large_a a_o show_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o what_o be_v so_o great_a be_v all_o especial_o perstr_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a horizon_n shall_v seem_v full_a of_o the_o pompous_a variety_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o long_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o retirement_n into_o solitude_n for_o forty_o day_n after_o notice_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a to_o sharpen_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o do_v return_v and_o to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o example_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instructer_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o nowadays_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v full_o trege_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o natural_a spirit_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o much_o impatienter_fw-la he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exercise_v his_o voice_n and_o lung_n and_o thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o for_o a_o preferment_n whenas_o christ_n will_v not_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v at_o once_o despise_v all_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v in_o undertake_v this_o solemn_a abstinence_n and_o retirement_n so_o be_v also_o his_o humility_n in_o affect_v no_o innovation_n therein_o but_o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o after_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o eminent_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o recite_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n but_o be_v of_o very_o deep_a and_o weighty_a consequence_n 7._o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o mount_n whither_o he_o carry_v they_o where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n where_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o conference_n be_v first_o a_o great_a cordial_n to_o animate_v our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o go_v through_o his_o heavy_a suffering_n and_o second_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o there_o chief_a of_o their_o prophet_n be_v abettor_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n even_o while_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v present_a with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n now_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v moses_n and_o elias_n go_v 9.34_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v in_o he_o for_o a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a vision_n be_v a_o representation_n
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
you_o will_v see_v at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o like_a accident_n to_o this_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o sensible_a obscurity_n and_o languor_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n as_o also_o in_o iustinian_n time_n and_o last_o that_o bloody_a dulness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o luminary_n for_o four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n quintus_n thing_n as_o remarkable_a in_o themselves_o as_o this_o eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o it_o be_v likely_a proceed_n from_o like_a cause_n but_o the_o moderate_n of_o these_o cause_n so_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v take_v place_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o by_o special_a providence_n now_o i_o demand_v for_o that_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o endure_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o julius_n caesar_n death_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o historian_n in_o the_o after-age_n till_o suetonius_n his_o time_n viz._n livy_n strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n velleius_n paterculus_n philo_n mela_n plinius_n josephus_n plutarch_n tacitus_n how_o many_o of_o these_o record_v so_o great_a a_o prodigy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o historian_n allege_v but_o pliny_n who_o likely_a have_v it_o from_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o poet_n please_v themselves_o to_o record_v strange_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v great_a man_n recite_v this_o accident_n in_o nature_n in_o honour_n to_o julius_n caesar._n ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la extincto_fw-la miseratus_fw-la caesar_fw-la romam_fw-la cum_fw-la caput_fw-la obscurâ_fw-la nitidum_fw-la ferrugine_fw-la texit_fw-la impiáque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la timuerunt_fw-la secula_fw-la noctem_fw-la at_o caesar_n death_n he_o rome_n compassion_v in_o rusty_a hue_n hide_v his_o shine_a head_n and_o put_v the_o guilty_a world_n into_o a_o fright_n they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o eternal_a night_n as_o virgil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o and_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n solis_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la 15._o the_o sun_n be_v sad_a image_n caesar_n fate_n to_o moan_v with_o lurid_a light_n to_o anxious_a mortal_n shine_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o sun_n pliny_n write_v last_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o like_a cedrenus_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o iustinian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v nigh_o twenty_o considerable_a writer_n from_o iustinian_n time_n till_o georgius_n cedrenus_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v the_o caviller_n to_o peruse_v these_o historian_n and_o observe_v in_o how_o few_o of_o they_o this_o prodigy_n in_o iustinian_n day_n be_v record_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o happen_v under_o carolus_n quintus_fw-la and_o then_o if_o he_o deprehend_v that_o so_o remarkable_a accident_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o by_o many_o writer_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o record_v they_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o such_o like_a reason_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o write_n of_o those_o prodigy_n may_v also_o fit_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o set_n that_o down_o that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v that_o he_o find_v it_o record_v by_o they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v three_o of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n matthew_n mark_n &_o luke_n who_o bear_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o christ_n person_n then_o those_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n to_o the_o decease_a julius_n record_v this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n to_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v that_o long_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o adore_a caesar._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o all_o save_v christ_n own_a follower_n shall_v omit_v the_o record_v that_o eclipse_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o that_o those_o writer_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v the_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o julius_n caesar_n reign_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o in_o caesar_n time_n may_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n spirit_n whenas_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a so_o as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o a_o summer_n night_n may_v well_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v note_v already_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o obfuscation_n and_o dulness_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o so_o that_o although_o this_o lurid_a deadness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o at_o caesar_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a by_o far_a as_o last_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o less_o considerable_a especial_o they_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v the_o less_o encouragement_n to_o record_v it_o it_o make_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o so_o that_o even_o that_o consideration_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o notable_a accident_n may_v be_v pretermit_v by_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a historian_n 4._o but_o grotius_n out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o pagan_a writer_n venture_v to_o answer_v more_o pointblank_o namely_o that_o the_o say_a author_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a opinion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v night_n surprise_v man_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n and_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o mention_n also_o therewith_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nicaea_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o also_o recite_v out_o of_o another_o pagan_a writer_n by_o eusebius_n who_o grotius_n discover_v to_o be_v one_o thallus_n which_o testimony_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v either_o prove_v infallible_o by_o chronology_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o year_n or_o else_o by_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o year_n he_o suffer_v so_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a as_o phlegon_n describe_v but_o phlegon_n confine_v it_o to_o no_o place_n intimate_v it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n concern_v this_o matter_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o record_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o thallus_n and_o phlegon_n 5._o but_o be_v the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v thus_o much_o we_o may_v with_o calvin_n restrain_v it_o to_o judaea_n god_n miraculous_o intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o those_o part_n only_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o conspissated_a body_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o black_a caliginous_a mist_n such_o as_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v suit_v well_o enough_o with_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n so_o little_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o the_o caviller_n and_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v 6._o to_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o parallel_v in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n except_o it_o be_v his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n where_o domitian_n quit_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n to_o show_v what_o a_o expert_a magician_n he_o be_v vanish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o this_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o peril_n it_o make_v all_o his_o magnanimous_a precept_n
concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o he_o so_o grave_o impart_v to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o philosophy_n hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o whifle_v and_o ludicrous_a be_v every_o thing_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o solid_a truth_n and_o real_a excellency_n that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o christ._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o first_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o he_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o his_o life-time_n under_o that_o parable_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n 2.19_o and_o then_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o within_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n that_o befall_v jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o earth_n he_o defer_v also_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o his_o resurrection_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o such_o efficacy_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o people_n till_o this_o also_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 2._o now_o the_o grand_a importance_n of_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o accident_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o seal_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o warrantableness_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o kind_n of_o splendour_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_o baffle_v god_n assist_v this_o divine_a worth_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fix_o and_o considerate_o contemplate_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o lovely_a a_o person_n but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o lapse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o except_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o relish_n of_o the_o divine_a nay_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o 15._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n express_v it_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v his_o life_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n 4._o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o settle_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o happen_v miraculous_o unto_o he_o do_v but_o set_v a_o more_o venomous_a edge_n of_o their_o spleen_n against_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v every_o thing_n impute_v his_o cast_n out_o devil_n to_o a_o contract_n with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o will_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n his_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcecery_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o lethargical_a or_o obstupify_a disease_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o man_n devoid_a of_o life_n for_o four_o day_n together_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v at_o least_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o it_o be_v strange_o obscure_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o interpret_v this_o at_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o mere_a casual_a coincidence_n of_o thing_n or_o that_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n intercept_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a magician_n who_o they_o think_v just_a to_o crucify_v betwixt_o those_o other_o two_o malefactor_n 5._o but_o he_o who_o they_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o recommend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n like_v and_o applaud_v as_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n the_o power_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n honour_n wealth_n authority_n high_a education_n beauty_n courtship_n pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o general_a contempt_n from_o man_n very_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v our_o apprehension_n to_o his_o own_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v that_o passive_a contemptible_a divinity_n that_o lodge_v in_o he_o into_o a_o deserve_a victory_n and_o triumph_n exprobrate_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o himself_o make_v he_o alive_a who_o they_o malicious_o kill_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o a_o universal_a homage_n for_o he_o who_o be_v universal_o scorn_v and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o though_o his_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o particular_a honour_n and_o high_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o splendid_a a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v adventure_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o rise_v alone_o but_o in_o token_n of_o what_o a_o general_a concernment_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o some_o lately-deceased_n soul_n fly_v open_a and_o themselves_o appear_v to_o several_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a prohetical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n for_o assure_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o some_o
magician_n and_o impostor_n who_o though_o he_o do_v very_o strange_a thing_n whilst_o he_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v once_o judicial_o try_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o malefactor_n the_o trouble_n of_o he_o will_v end_v with_o his_o life_n as_o be_v usual_o observe_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o providence_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v for_o the_o insolence_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n but_o god_n thus_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o interpose_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o confound_a testimony_n against_o the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o malice_n which_o the_o love_n and_o candour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n name_v only_a ignorance_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v hereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n make_v suspicable_a and_o tax_v of_o injustice_n but_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o accuser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acquitter_n of_o the_o innocent_a who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v so_o thorough_o martyr_n that_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v recover_v he_o to_o life_n the_o same_o therefore_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o accident_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n very_o well_o know_v and_o that_o it_o will_v if_o believe_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o say_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n be_v right_a and_o from_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n now_o who_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o have_v crucify_v hire_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v his_o monument_n to_o tell_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a 2._o but_o here_o haply_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o punctual_o inform_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n themselves_o and_o convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o what_o may_v prove_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v yet_o take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v further_o engage_v in_o this_o bloody_a and_o direful_a tragedy_n than_o other_o be_v and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o honour_n and_o repute_v with_o the_o people_n then_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o obdurate_a condition_n venture_v as_o the_o say_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o error_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o though_o this_o accident_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a yet_o they_o may_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v who_o may_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o lustre_n of_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a temptation_n upon_o they_o to_o try_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o will_v not_o they_o think_v rather_o than_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o so_o gross_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o he_o that_o from_o heaven_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o out_o of_o this_o solution_n you_o will_v say_v arise_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a viz._n how_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n may_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v to_o thomas_n or_o change_v their_o own_o vehicle_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o no_o man_n sense_n may_v discover_v any_o difference_n but_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o 4._o first_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n or_o evasion_n in_o any_o case_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o no_o case_n for_o what_o do_v there_o at_o any_o time_n real_o happen_v but_o evil_a spirit_n have_v a_o power_n to_o imitate_v so_o near_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v deceive_v second_o though_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o themselves_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o add_v so_o irresistible_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o last_o miracle_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o they_o but_o a_o real_a transaction_n by_o that_o hand_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a 5._o three_o every_o thing_n be_v exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o watch_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n peter_n look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_v lie_v by_o themselves_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v miss_v there_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n elsewhere_o he_o discourse_v with_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o they_o feel_v his_o flesh_n and_o put_v their_o very_a finger_n into_o his_o wound_n what_o great_a demonstration_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o by_o man_n indifferent_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v otherwise_o 6._o four_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n either_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v must_v needs_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o unprejudiced_a that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a also_o for_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o divine_a power_n shall_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o enable_v he_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n bury_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n and_o those_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o blind_a jew_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a and_o pious_o dispose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o what_o either_o supernatural_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o passion_n they_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o misbelief_n 7._o five_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o tell_v mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fond_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a our_o saviour_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o rise_n the_o three_o day_n can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o thing_n undoubted_o sure_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o whereby_o they_o become_v zealous_a assertor_n and_o witnesser_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n 8._o six_o and_o last_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o extraordinary_o and_o supernatural_o to_o a_o person_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n 4._o at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n will_v come_v it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v or_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o vain_a illusion_n but_o reality_n and_o truth_n 9_o neither_o do_v his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n and_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v at_o all_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a actuate_a that_o very_a body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o give_v
grant_v therefore_o a_o divine_a shechina_n and_o a_o peculiar_a visible_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v imitate_v reside_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o presence_n he_o may_v manifest_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o if_o he_o please_v but_o wherever_o it_o discover_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unimitable_a glory_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v command_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v recreate_v more_o by_o that_o wonderful_a lustre_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n with_o who_o they_o may_v consult_v and_o receive_v answer_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a certitude_n and_o do_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o external_a substance_n and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v place_v as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n with_o who_o also_o steven_n see_v he_o stand_v and_o comfort_v he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o his_o visive_n faculty_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a measure_n fortify_v to_o discern_v so_o distant_a a_o object_n or_o whether_o that_o object_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a as_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o vain_a philosopher_n will_v determine_v for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o true_a philosophy_n be_v know_v and_o right_o understand_v there_o will_v nothing_o more_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o harsh_a or_o incongruous_a in_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mystery_n be_v fit_o explain_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v as_o reasonable_a if_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o suspicable_a unless_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n there_o where_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o 3._o apology_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o how_o far_o guilty_a they_o be_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v only_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o physical_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o our_o body_n now_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n because_o of_o the_o real_a or_o physical_a union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n because_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o conceive_v this_o mystery_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o find_v fit_v mean_n of_o real_o and_o vital_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o unite_n a_o humane_a soul_n to_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n 2._o now_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o ascertain_v that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o or_o be_v to_o do_v it_o some_o time_n for_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o i_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n thereof_o i_o have_v recite_v to_o you_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_a apotheosis_n how_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v considerable_a to_o their_o generation_n for_o several_a benefaction_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o improver_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o profit_n lawgiver_n successful_a commander_n in_o war_n or_o happy_a inventour_n of_o some_o useful_a thing_n to_o supply_v humane_a necessity_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o venus_n mercurius_n zamolxis_n mars_n bacchus_n ceres_n and_o other_o be_v deify_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o advantage_n to_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o that_o strong_a natural_a and_o at_o least_o pardonable_a propension_n in_o mankind_n of_o exhibit_v the_o high_a honour_n they_o can_v to_o their_o most_o heroical_a benefactor_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o seem_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o reproachful_a passion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v large_o compensated_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o lovely_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n most_o despicable_a i_o mean_v the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v exalt_v even_o in_o a_o outward_a homage_n and_o worship_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n god_n when_o he_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o to_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o or_o so_o real_o and_o physical_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v if_o not_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a adhesion_n or_o political_a institution_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o true_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o warrantable_a and_o rational_a ground_n the_o messiah_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o superficial_a allegorist_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o upright_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o be_v above_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n or_o out_o of_o a_o total_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v also_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o preparative_n assertion_n needs_o fall_v into_o political_a order_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o head_n over_o they_o which_o here_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o assist_v direct_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o rescue_v
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
of_o two_o flight_n shoot_v but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a gleam_n and_o glorious_a ray_n that_o stream_v from_o those_o veil_n of_o light_n but_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o refresh_v he_o which_o feel_v exceed_v cold_a 7._o in_o this_o congress_n he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o many_o wonderful_a secret_n but_o he_o glory_v most_o of_o all_o that_o in_o this_o night_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o five_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n before_o or_o after_o ever_o have_v first_o that_o god_n then_o make_v he_o the_o first_o and_o most_o chief_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n five_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n 8._o we_o see_v how_o high_a mahomet_n have_v mount_v himself_o &_o how_o much_o political_a craft_n be_v intermix_v with_o this_o fanatical_a figment_n for_o enthusiastic_a madness_n as_o it_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o pride_n even_o there_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o humble_a for_o the_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o that_o all_o its_o knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ostentation_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o more_o infallible_a way_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o mortal_n have_v of_o which_o this_o vision_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n so_o it_o have_v very_o often_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a fetch_n of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n in_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sober_a man_n whereby_o a_o enthusiast_n among_o rude_a people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o crack_v but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a spirit_n and_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v he_o may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v ever_o achieve_v or_o dare_v to_o attempt_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o mahomet_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fanatical_a madness_n wild_a mirth_n insatiable_a lust_n and_o ambition_n poetical_a rapture_n and_o martial_a fury_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a empire_n that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o step_n to_o which_o be_v that_o enthusiastic_a frenzy_n that_o embolden_v he_o either_o to_o think_v or_o at_o least_o to_o profess_v himself_o the_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bold_a inculcation_n of_o this_o second_v with_o many_o occasional_a fetch_n of_o wit_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o his_o imposture_n be_v discover_v carry_v the_o business_n successful_o with_o that_o rude_a nation_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o 9_o as_o for_o that_o pride_n that_o accompany_v fanatical_a madness_n i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v other_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v as_o high_a on_o that_o rack_n as_o he_o i_o mean_v david_n george_n he_o of_o amsterdam_n the_o peruvian_n doctor_n and_o other_o who_o affect_v the_o same_o title_n and_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o thorough_o mad_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n than_o mahomet_n do_v but_o mahomet_n have_v a_o more_o governable_a enthusiasm_n in_o he_o and_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o political_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o better_a opportunity_n of_o play_v his_o game_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n his_o success_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v they_o but_o prove_v so_o admirable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o a_o mere_a political_a enthusiast_n of_o a_o vafrous_a and_o versatil_a wit_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n of_o cracktness_n and_o lunacy_n be_v very_o deprehensible_a as_o well_o from_o his_o immorality_n as_o his_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o each_o and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o refer_v his_o cruelty_n in_o give_v law_n to_o butcher_v all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o present_o turn_v to_o his_o religion_n which_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o alcoran_n as_o also_o in_o zuna_n occidite_fw-la homines_fw-la quousque_fw-la omnes_fw-la maurus_fw-la fiant_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v this_o tragedy_n more_o zealous_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v kill_v themselves_o he_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o that_o death_n beside_o their_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o feast_v it_o there_o with_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o will_v even_o willing_o leave_v paradise_n and_o come_v again_o into_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a again_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n afford_v they_o 2._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o insatiable_o venereous_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a act_n of_o he_o as_o his_o take_v away_o his_o servant_n zeydin_n wife_n from_o he_o whenas_o himself_o have_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o at_o home_n already_o of_o his_o own_o and_o zeydin_n but_o this_o one_o in_o the_o book_n azear_n and_o assameil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o extol_v for_o his_o virility_n in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n he_o commit_v adultery_n also_o with_o one_o marina_n a_o jewish_a girl_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o act_n by_o axa_fw-la and_o hafeza_n the_o two_o chief_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o chide_v for_o it_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o she_o again_o but_o his_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n his_o two_o wife_n find_v he_o at_o that_o unlawful_a game_n once_o more_o whereupon_o mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o maidservant_n he_o be_v say_v also_o when_o he_o have_v already_o seven_o wife_n to_o have_v marry_v that_o axa_fw-la at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a final_o at_o last_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o his_o lust_n but_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o may_v lie_v with_o who_o he_o will_v though_o he_o keep_v they_o within_o a_o certain_a stint_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o 9_o david_n george_n that_o permit_v this_o freedom_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o 3._o his_o wildness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a passage_n as_o his_o make_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o assert_v the_o star_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o golden_a chain_n and_o that_o the_o big_a of_o they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o 5._o bull_n horn_n and_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n this_o mahomet_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n zuna_n where_o also_o he_o teach_v how_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v two_o black_a angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
vengeance_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o treasury_n of_o wrath._n 10._o we_o may_v add_v further_a argument_n of_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o the_o fuel_n thereof_o from_o earthquake_n and_o hot_a fountain_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o in_o peru_n 17._o as_o the_o same_o writer_n report_v that_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o the_o repeat_n of_o a_o ave-marie_a there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o province_n of_o charcas_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o several_a spring_n and_o fountain_n that_o run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n which_o yet_o seem_v nothing_o so_o strange_a as_o those_o thermae_n fallopius_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o parma_n who_o water_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o for_o hot_a fountain_n they_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o these_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o we_o need_v at_o all_o insist_v thereupon_o see_v plin._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 103._o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o happen_v already_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o well_o store_v the_o earth_n be_v towards_o this_o general_a conflagration_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o heaven_n or_o aire_n may_v afford_v where_o let_v go_v other_o fiery_a meteor_n we_o shall_v only_o consider_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o comet_n fall_v star_n and_o of_o thunder_n by_o comet_n i_o understand_v only_o such_o new_a star_n as_o be_v sublunary_a and_o of_o combustible_a matter_n actual_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o of_o so_o huge_a a_o magnitude_n which_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n that_o it_o be_v find_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o see_v to_o and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o fiery_a shine_a turn_v night_n into_o day_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o meteor_n cardan_n and_o other_o philosopher_n will_v have_v they_o either_o sign_n or_o cause_n of_o great_a drought_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v both_o these_o sublunary_a especial_o such_o great_a fiery_a body_n not_o be_v easy_o feed_v without_o waste_v much_o of_o the_o kindly_a moisture_n of_o the_o air_n which_o make_v the_o season_n also_o unwholesome_a and_o pestilential_a but_o for_o drought_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o comet_n the_o year_n have_v be_v so_o excessive_a hot_a that_o it_o have_v parch_v the_o corn_n upon_o the_o ground_n set_v whole_a wood_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a fountain_n and_o river_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1477_o and_o 1539._o 2._o the_o stellae_fw-la cadentes_fw-la be_v either_o such_o as_o virgil_n describe_v in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la stellas_fw-la vento_fw-la impendente_fw-la videbis_fw-la praecipites_fw-la coelo_fw-la labi_fw-la noctisque_fw-la per_fw-la umbram_fw-la flammarum_fw-la longos_fw-la à _fw-la tergo_fw-la albescere_fw-la tractus_fw-la oft_o may_v thou_o see_v upon_o approach_a wind_n star_n slide_v from_o heaven_n and_o through_o the_o night_n be_v great_a shade_n long_a tract_n of_o flame_a white_a to_o draw_v behind_o which_o meteor_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o do_v not_o ordinary_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o aricia_n who_o earth_n be_v so_o combustible_a that_o it_o will_v take_v fire_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o coal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o comet_n as_o themselves_o become_v sometime_o fall_v star_n which_o scaliger_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o time_n and_o fromondus_n out_o of_o sennertus_n write_v that_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o fly_v off_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n drink_v up_o all_o the_o water_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o the_o effect_n of_o no_o fiery_a meteor_n be_v so_o frequent_a or_o so_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o thunder_n to_o which_o sulfureous_a exhalation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n contribute_v something_o as_o well_o as_o moist_a vapour_n for_o the_o generate_a of_o rain_n as_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a frequency_n of_o thunder_n about_o the_o vulcanoe_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o notable_a effect_n which_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o comet_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o thunder_n quo_fw-la dolia_fw-la exhauriuntur_fw-la intactis_fw-la operimentis_fw-la like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o abovenamed_a writer_n recite_v out_o of_o wolfangus_n meurerus_n that_o a_o certain_a minister_n as_o he_o be_v go_v from_o lipsia_n to_o torga_n be_v so_o consume_v by_o thunder_n that_o not_o a_o bit_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o whole_a body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n and_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o close_a texture_n of_o body_n will_v not_o hold_v when_o this_o quick_a search_a fire_n assault_v they_o for_o this_o meteor_n be_v make_v of_o such_o subtle_a glib_a and_o furiously-agitated_n element_n that_o they_o will_v irresistible_o pass_v wherever_o they_o attempt_v and_o disjoin_v every_o congery_n of_o atom_n as_o lucretius_n have_v well_o describe_v they_o quae_fw-la facile_fw-la insinuantur_fw-la &_o insinuata_fw-la repentè_fw-fr dissolvunt_fw-la nodos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o vincla_fw-la relaxant_fw-la which_o easy_o pierce_v and_o pierce_v straightway_o loose_a all_o knot_n and_o sudden_o break_v every_o noose_n 4._o but_o that_o be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o thing_n concern_v thunder_n that_o the_o fire_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o unextinguishable_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n when_o the_o theatre_n be_v thunderstruck_a in_o the_o very_a day_n they_o celebrate_v their_o vulcanalia_fw-la and_o such_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o aurelius_n his_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o legion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o from_o this_o effect_n be_v call_v legio_n fulminatrix_n the_o thunder_a legion_n a_o competent_a shower_n of_o such_o fire_n as_o this_o that_o be_v thus_o peremptory_a and_o importunate_a what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o incombustible_a that_o it_o will_v not_o subdue_v 5._o i_o will_v not_o mention_v that_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a effect_n of_o thunder_n whereby_o it_o conglaciate_n or_o make_v rigid_a fluid_a or_o soft_a body_n which_o both_o seneca_n and_o cardan_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n turn_v into_o ice_n by_o thunder_n 43._o the_o other_o of_o certain_a mower_n in_o the_o island_n lemnos_n who_o be_v thunderstruck_a as_o they_o be_v sup_v under_o a_o oak_n their_o body_n become_v so_o hard_o rigid_a and_o stiff_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o statue_n which_o imitate_v the_o same_o action_n they_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a one_o seem_v to_o eat_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o lift_v a_o pot_n to_o his_o mouth_n a_o three_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v this_o do_v it_o not_o give_v some_o light_n and_o credibility_n to_o that_o wonderful_a transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v that_o then_o fall_v some_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v be_v attemper_v to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o direct_v to_o strike_v that_o refractory_a woman_n that_o she_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o disobedient_a curiosity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_v that_o signal_n vengeance_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o the_o neighbour_a city_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o above_o as_o the_o text_n witness_v and_o solinus_n and_o tacitus_n also_o agree_v to_o and_o not_o only_o by_o subterraneous_a fire_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o absorption_n of_o earthquake_n that_o swallow_v down_o the_o city_n as_o strabo_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v 6._o
of_o second_o cause_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o free_a agent_n among_o who_o the_o highly-exalted_n and_o supereminently-divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o discover_v a_o power_n able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o will_v suffice_v how_o over-evident_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o feisableness_n of_o this_o achievement_n from_o what_o s._n peter_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spectator_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n 7._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o under_o the_o present_a eye_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o perpetual_o look_v on_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o last_o at_o some_o solemn_a period_n of_o time_n he_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n step_v out_o into_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o he_o be_v invoke_v thereunto_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o 15._o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o join_v with_o his_o legion_n of_o light_n there_o be_v then_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o air_n none_o but_o obdurate_a adherent_n to_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v more_o external_o dark_a then_o ever_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o make_v night_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sad_a silent_a and_o lour_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v by_o thunder_n when_o he_o pray_v 12.28_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n cause_v such_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o it_o shall_v rattle_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rain_v down_o burn_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o discharge_v such_o clap_n of_o unextinguishable_a fire_n that_o it_o will_v do_v sure_a execution_n wherever_o it_o fall_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v excessive_o heat_v those_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n will_v also_o take_v fire_n which_o inflame_v the_o inward_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v cause_v a_o terrible_a murmur_n under_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o tear_n and_o rattle_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o sad_a remugient_fw-la echo_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n swallow_v down_o by_o the_o vast_a gaping_n and_o wide_a divulsion_n of_o the_o ground_n nor_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o earth_n from_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n can_v preserve_v she_o from_o that_o overspread_a deluge_n for_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o it_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o very_a sea_n nor_o shall_v the_o water_n quench_v her_o devour_a appetite_n but_o excite_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o fire_n as_o history_n every_o where_o testify_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v leave_v dry_a and_o all_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v envelop_v in_o one_o entire_a cloud_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a thickness_n which_o shall_v cause_v more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n clammy_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v which_o add_v to_o this_o choke_a heat_n and_o stench_n will_v complete_a this_o external_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o their_o pain_n will_v be_v proportionated_a according_a to_o the_o untamedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o unevenness_n of_o their_o perverse_a conscience_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o dull_a fallacy_n whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v do_v or_o fancy_n we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o atheist_n misbelieve_v creation_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o prejacent_a matter_n and_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o thing_n cause_n so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fancy_n they_o will_v ever_o alter_v which_o make_v some_o man_n never_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v sick_a a_o flatter_a impossibility_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n steal_v into_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a monarch_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v one_o to_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n every_o day_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a well_o may_v we_o fancy_n then_o such_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v secure_v the_o earth_n from_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v unaware_o into_o so_o favourable_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o life_n or_o fortune_n after_o we_o have_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o either_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o condition_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v any_o one_o that_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o ordinary_a fallacy_n will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n impossible_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o burn_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v unburnt_a because_o it_o have_v be_v unburnt_a thus_o long_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o reasonable_a which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v good_a already_o by_o discover_v the_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o combustible_a principle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o first_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o particular_a corporeal_a thing_n by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n be_v number_v that_o be_v have_v its_o number_n of_o year_n set_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a pause_n or_o period_n a_o last_o exiit_fw-la and_o plaudite_fw-la to_o this_o tragic_a comedy_n 3._o second_o whatever_o particular_a corporeal_a structure_n have_v a_o beginning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n enact_v with_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_v natural_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o wax_v old_a by_o degree_n &_o will_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o dry_a &_o sterile_a in_o succession_n of_o age_n whereby_o it_o
the_o scripture-learned_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o mere_a infidel_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n he_o have_v so_o distorted_o allegorize_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bewitch_v and_o besot_v by_o his_o fanatic_a blast_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o then_o he_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o infidel_n last_o in_o his_o introduction_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 35._o there_o again_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o mere_a lie_n what_o the_o letter-learned_n institute_v or_o set_v forth_o how_o clear_a soever_o in_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o unreformed_a by_o the_o love_n and_o her_o service_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o hold_v forth_o historical_o but_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o miraculous_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o whereby_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n against_o which_o he_o use_v all_o diligence_n imaginable_a as_o if_o not_o simple_a care_n but_o a_o inspire_a envy_n or_o satanical_a spite_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n do_v actuate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n 14._o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o no_o man_n bind_v his_o heart_n to_o any_o outward_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a than_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o stand_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n 13.27_o those_o place_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n nor_o can_v confess_v he_o unless_o his_o shape_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o life_n and_o image_n be_v in_o he_o seem_v intend_v as_o justle_a against_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 22._o namely_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o everlasting_a be_v and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o humane_a person_n who_o compute_v begin_v but_o about_o 16_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a sleight_n he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o be_v his_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n in_o his_o write_n namely_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o very_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o err_v very_o much_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n god_n truth_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v also_o introduct_n ch_n 14._o sect_n 20._o now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v his_o evange_o chap._n 21._o sect_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 10._o also_o chap._n 22._o sect_n 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 25._o sect_n 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o brief_a for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o write_v these_o allegorical_a ambages_fw-la that_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o namely_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v entertain_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a supper_n which_o the_o upright_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n keep_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o depart_v even_o so_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n be_v crucify_v or_o slay_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nullify_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a legend_n or_o fable_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moral_a of_o the_o fable_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n in_o which_o sonorous_a language_n that_o you_o may_v not_o promise_v to_o yourself_o any_o such_o last_a purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o these_o familist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o succession_n they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o sect_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v wherethrough_a sin_n and_o all_o destruction_n become_v vanquish_v namely_o by_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o sin_n and_o every_o imperfect_a and_o destroyable_a state_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o thing_n though_o their_o person_n be_v mortal_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o allegory_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o odd_a a_o conceit_n that_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v the_o author_n deep_o fanatical_a i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o accompany_v with_o a_o sly_a jeer_a and_o scorn_n against_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheistical_a spirit_n for_o no_o atheist_n can_v exercise_v his_o wit_n here_o with_o more_o villainous_a sliness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o thus_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o fanatical_a but_o either_o atheistical_a or_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o know_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 3._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o general_n how_o sedulous_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o out_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o main_a head_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o come_n visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o any_o shuffle_n or_o equivocate_a that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n he_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n too_o plain_o discover_v chap._n 13._o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o documental_a sentence_n where_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o that_o sin_n by_o violence_n or_o temptation_n to_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n deuteronomie_n 22_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n who_o personal_a death_n and_o priestly_a office_n he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o exhortat_fw-la chap._n 20._o from_o sect_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o although_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n stumbling_n and_o fall_n daily_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a before_o he_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o woeful_a of_o heart_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o sin_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v in_o much_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o application_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o 16._o cross_n nor_o any_o help_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o hold_v out_o by_o his_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o chap._n 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o put_v up_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o christ_n that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o god_n suppose_a promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o
be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o his_o resurrection_n 4._o his_o ascension_n 5._o his_o apotheosis_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 7._o his_o reception_n by_o the_o gentile_n 8._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o unwarrantable_a person_n 9_o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o i_o shall_v brief_o intimate_v in_o what_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n every_o of_o these_o be_v hint_v his_o rejection_n by_o his_o own_o be_v plain_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o his_o ascension_n and_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v rich_a powerful_a and_o injurious_a those_o many_o nimrods_n in_o the_o world_n who_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n be_v after_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o themselves_o deify_v as_o go_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n the_o reason_n be_v incomparable_o solid_a for_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v but_o magnifici_fw-la latrones_fw-la as_o one_o call_v they_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o messiah_n who_o do_v no_o violence_n but_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o honour_n have_v temple_n build_v to_o he_o and_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n the_o 12_o verse_n do_v further_a confirm_v this_o sense_n wherefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n which_o spoil_n can_v be_v so_o apt_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mention_v so_o upon_o these_o term_n after_o his_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n one_o verse_n illustrate_v another_o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v understand_v vers_fw-la 11._o which_o set_v out_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o reception_n by_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o come_v in_o there_o have_v be_v small_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o they_o exclude_v he_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o unwarrantable_a worship_n they_o do_v to_o unworthy_a person_n this_o be_v include_v in_o their_o reception_n of_o christ._n the_o long_a duration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v_o 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o very_a reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v yet_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o suffer_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o that_o if_o that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o to_o distort_v it_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v very_o harsh_a nay_o impossible_a as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o strike_v but_o some_o person_n strike_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o most_o tolerable_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o jeremie_n of_o who_o grotius_n have_v expound_v it_o though_o not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o have_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o first_o and_o lessconsiderable_a meaning_n but_o that_o withal_o the_o application_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o allusory_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o can_v but_o with_o a_o exceed_a deal_n of_o lameness_n and_o ineptness_n be_v apply_v to_o jeremie_n 10._o and_o true_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v too_o magnificent_a by_o far_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o jeremie_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incredible_a in_o all_o those_o transaction_n concern_v he_o again_o vers_fw-la 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o attempt_v a_o application_n of_o these_o word_n to_o jeremie_n for_o he_o be_v no_o sin-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o for_o their_o mischief_n and_o that_o be_v as_o foolish_o apply_v to_o he_o vers_n 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o ieremie_n longevity_n than_o who_o far_o less_o considerable_a man_n have_v live_v much_o long_o so_o frigid_a and_o frivolous_a be_v this_o interpretation_n neither_o without_o violence_n can_v that_o phrase_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n especial_o consider_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o ieremie_n case_n so_o verse_n 20._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o jeremie_n be_v plain_o to_o dote_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sin-offering_a or_o sin_n itself_o but_o god_n make_v jeremy_n neither_o sin_n nor_o sin-offering_a for_o his_o people_n and_o last_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o petty_a business_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 40._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o accommodate_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v what_o the_o whole_a gift_n be_v only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reproach_n imaginable_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o have_v make_v himself_o rich_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o that_o expression_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v so_o full_a and_o home_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o can_v signify_v less_o than_o a_o actual_a die_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n that_o they_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a must_v be_v after_o death_n and_o denote_v his_o apotheosis_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o allusorie_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o downright_a description_n of_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o alone_o but_o because_o all_o the_o character_n of_o he_o here_o include_v be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a be_v of_o so_o much_o importance_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o loss_n of_o labour_n to_o add_v other_o confirmation_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v evidence_n every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o full_o from_o other_o prophecy_n chap._n viii_o 1._o further_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a light_n to_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o welcome_o receive_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 7._o that_o he_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 9_o that_o all_o these_o character_n
honour_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prayer_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o devotion_n imaginable_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n it_o have_v continue_v already_o a_o fair_a time_n about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n fix_v infinite_o above_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v obliterated_a by_o succession_n of_o time_n nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o likelihood_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v all_o possibility_n that_o this_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o earth_n cease_v to_o have_v inhabitant_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o insupportable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o christian_n their_o faithlesness_n ferocity_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o accurse_a hypocrisy_n and_o open_a profaneness_n may_v make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n very_o itinerant_a and_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o some_o people_n and_o nation_n or_o other_o or_o if_o not_o there_o will_v at_o least_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o persecute_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v certain_o leaven_n the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o more_o glory_n and_o purity_n then_o ever_o unless_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n step_n betwixt_o and_o christ_n come_v again_o visible_o so_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cautious_a forsooth_o and_o so_o crafty_a as_o that_o because_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o falseness_n and_o forgery_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v egregious_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o can_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v as_o supposititious_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o fiction_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n if_o he_o will_v but_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o for_o the_o firm_a belief_n whereof_o he_o may_v also_o help_v himself_o something_o from_o those_o strinkling_n that_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o prodigious_o melancholic_a and_o suspicious_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v assure_v thou_o thereof_o they_o mention_v these_o thing_n so_o timely_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o person_n they_o speak_v of_o whether_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n for_o pliny_n tacitus_n lucian_n and_o suetonius_n all_o of_o they_o flourish_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n pliny_n about_o twenty_o tacitus_n thirty_o lucian_n and_o suetonius_n about_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v certain_a information_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o fictitious_a person_n or_o real_a from_o the_o captive_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o stifle_v a_o religion_n they_o hate_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o figment_n at_o the_o bottom_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n find_v the_o christian_a professor_n in_o good_a earnest_n even_o to_o death_n who_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a error_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o romance_n but_o he_o find_v they_o immovable_a nor_o can_v he_o help_v it_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o he_o call_v pervicaciam_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la a_o pervicacity_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v can_v befall_v man_n in_o a_o mere_a fiction_n within_o the_o time_n that_o search_n may_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v out_o to_o the_o expose_v of_o themselves_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o put_v two_o maidservant_n on_o the_o rack_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la inveni_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pravam_fw-la &_o immodicam_fw-la but_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o a_o perverse_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_n make_v desist_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n affirmabant_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summam_fw-la vel_fw-la culpae_fw-la suae_fw-la vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la quod_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o daybreak_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o betimes_o the_o christian_n follow_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a eminent_a moralist_n that_o give_v excellent_a precept_n of_o life_n better_a than_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o that_o they_o hold_v his_o person_n true_o divine_a and_o adorable_a for_o some_o wonderful_a consideration_n or_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o inquisition_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v high_a than_o trajan_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o nero_n who_o to_o smother_v that_o abominable_a act_n of_o he_o in_o fire_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o salvage_o punish_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o tacit._n annal_n lib._n 15._o ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la etiam_fw-la quò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aut_fw-la pudenda_fw-la confluunt_fw-la celebranturque_fw-la igitur_fw-la primò_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_n in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la ut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la atque_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la wherefore_o nero_n to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o own_o vile_a act_n by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n get_v those_o to_o be_v accuse_v who_o be_v hateful_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v one_o christus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n which_o damnable_a superstition_n suppress_v for_o a_o time_n break_v out_o afresh_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n the_o first_o source_n of_o that_o mischief_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whither_o all_o villainous_a and_o shameful_a thing_n flow_v from_o all_o part_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n wherefore_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n afterward_o by_o their_o discovery_n a_o huge_a multitude_n be_v condemn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v guilty_a of_o fire_v the_o city_n as_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n they_o add_v also_o reproach_n to_o their_o death_n clothe_v some_o of_o
they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v worry_v by_o dog_n other_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o be_v burn_v after_o daylight_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o lynk_n or_o torch_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o that_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o they_o may_v make_v exact_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o demand_v further_o he_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v again_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o after_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o and_o therefore_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n do_v right_o term_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a man_n crucify_v in_o palestine_n for_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n follower_n if_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o renounce_v the_o heathen_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o worship_v their_o crucify_a sophist_n or_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o his_o philopatris_n if_o it_o be_v his_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a be_v it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n coetaneous_a to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o inkling_n of_o very_o high_a matter_n in_o christianity_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o galilean_n ascension_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v up_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o have_v learn_v most_o excellent_a matter_n he_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o the_o narration_n thereof_o be_v deprave_v and_o critias_n in_o that_o dialogue_n swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o triephon_n jeer_v divine_a providence_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o religious_a as_o if_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n critias_n ask_v triephon_n if_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scythian_n be_v write_v there_o also_o to_o which_o triephon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v chrestus_n be_v also_o among_o the_o nation_n all_o which_o passage_n intimate_v what_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n there_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la claudii_n cap._n 25._o where_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n as_o before_o in_o lucian_n philopatris_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n they_o make_v perpetual_a tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrestus_n which_o be_v the_o high_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o reach_v so_o near_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o our_o religion_n commence_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n begin_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_v within_o thirteen_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n tacitus_n himself_o give_v witness_v in_o what_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v but_o a_o more_o accurate_a chronologie_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v viz._n the_o christian_n themselves_o 9_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n have_v reach_v high_a in_o time_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o thankless_a fraud_n of_o unconscionable_a superstitionist_n or_o shortsighted_a politician_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n want_v not_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o josephus_n be_v no_o christian_a shall_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a compendium_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v supposititious_a 4._o and_o none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o omission_n i_o impute_v partly_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o integrity_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n say_v any_o thing_n ill_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o in_o his_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o simple_o to_o have_v nominate_v he_o in_o his_o history_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frigid_a lame_a business_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o vilify_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a historian_n have_v do_v and_o against_o his_o prudence_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n to_o declare_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v play_v the_o politician_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o 10._o we_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o pagan_a historian_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n concern_v iulian_n purpose_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v sacrifice_v there_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a manner_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o affront_n to_o that_o universal_a and_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n ruffinus_n and_o sozomen_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o ammianus_n have_v write_v lib._n 23._o near_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a put_v as_o fair_a a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o emperor_n action_n as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o event_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o such_o as_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n julianus_n imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la operum_fw-la gestiens_fw-la propagare_fw-la ambitiosum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la jerosolymam_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o internecina_fw-la certamina_fw-la obsidente_fw-la vespasiano_n postea_fw-la &_o tito_n agrè_fw-la est_fw-la expugnatum_fw-la instaurare_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la immodicis_fw-la negotiumque_fw-la maturandum_fw-la alipio_n dederat_fw-la antiochiensi_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la britannias_fw-it curaverat_fw-la pro_fw-la praefectis_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la instaret_fw-la alipius_n juvaretque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rector_n metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebris_fw-la assultibus_fw-la erumpentes_fw-la fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hocque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la destinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la julian_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o act_n purpose_v to_o rebuild_v with_o immense_a charge_n that_o once-state_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n after_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v take_v after_o siege_n
and_o miraculous_a in_o he_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v have_v his_o life_n and_o death_n write_v by_o some_o pen_n or_o other_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a he_o 2._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v 5._o for_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a to_o they_o then_o that_o report_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o god_n miraculous_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o christ_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a aspersion_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o the_o high_a crime_n they_o can_v imagine_v themselves_o capable_a of_o even_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o messiah_n wherefore_o the_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a and_o execrable_a even_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o make_v the_o attestor_n thereof_o very_o hateful_a to_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a and_o therefore_o raise_v against_o they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o possible_o can_v whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v so_o heinous_a a_o falsehood_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o impossible_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n a_o property_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o think_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o person_n so_o plain_o prefigure_v by_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a prophecy_n so_o refulgent_a in_o miraculous_a virtue_n and_o unheard-of_a providence_n one_o who_o for_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v account_v a_o magician_n by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o atheist_n acknowledge_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o follower_n proclaim_v the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v he_o i_o say_v that_o a_o person_n thus_o wonderful_o qualify_v above_o any_o that_o ever_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v fail_v of_o have_v his_o life_n historical_o record_v be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o incredible_a than_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o upon_o record_n 6._o and_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o history_n or_o record_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v timely_a enough_o write_v viz._n while_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o complete_n such_o a_o history_n in_o due_a time_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o weighty_a moment_n christ_n be_v believe_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o their_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o he_o be_v their_o only_a assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o great_a truth_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o that_o success_n their_o messiah_n have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o can_v be_v he_o be_v so_o spiteful_o abuse_v and_o crucify_v in_o so_o ignominious_a a_o manner_n whenas_o yet_o they_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o see_v that_o providence_n wave_v this_o and_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n exalt_v he_o into_o another_o kingdom_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v he_o visible_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o other_o state_n that_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o life_n will_v make_v they_o very_o careful_a and_o officious_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o divine_a teacher_n who_o both_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n which_o piece_n of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v still_o more_o strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o age_n then_o present_a but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n nor_o confine_v within_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o follower_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v they_o long_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o he_o especial_o upon_o his_o rejection_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o age_n to_o age_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o early_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o possible_o make_v of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o assume_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v his_o faithful_a adherent_n and_o follower_n this_o questionless_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o the_o philopatr_n heathen_n themselves_o witness_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o jeer_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v be_v persuade_v by_o i_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o theme_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o though_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o hasty_a in_o name_v so_o soon_o while_o i_o be_o but_o drive_v on_o a_o method_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v very_o timely_a record_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o age_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o do_v preposterous_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o self-evidence_n in_o that_o apostle_n write_n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a or_o fictitious_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o unaffected_a fervour_n those_o natural_a and_o yet_o unexpected_a scheme_n of_o high_a and_o serious_a zeal_n those_o parenthetical_a exundance_n of_o weighty_a sense_n and_o matter_n swell_v out_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o logical_a coherence_n that_o vigorous_a passion_n and_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o so_o unsuspectable_a of_o any_o humane_a artifice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o write_v these_o epistle_n be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v but_o be_v assure_v and_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o who_o yet_o be_o natural_o as_o melancholy_a and_o suspicious_a as_o other_o mortal_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o early_a speciman_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o parallel_v the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o my_o childhood_n with_o the_o mature_a conclusion_n of_o such_o as_o have_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o wherefore_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v in_o myself_o and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o write_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n my_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolic_a faith_n i_o can_v not_o hold_v unseasonable_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o epistle_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o live_v within_o the_o age_n of_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o christ._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v also_o that_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n declare_v in_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a meaning_n that_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o
expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 9_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o sceptical_a man_n live_v if_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a moment_n as_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o future_a and_o eternal_a state_n can_v be_v sluggish_o and_o careless_o prosecute_v by_o those_o that_o know_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a engagement_n to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o who_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o most_o effectual_a way_n they_o can_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v the_o first_o christian_n so_o sottish_a and_o devoid_a of_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o record_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v while_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o recourse_n to_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o supine_n carelessness_n or_o backwardness_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o write_v these_o record_n or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o inform_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o forwardness_n and_o pragmaticalness_n of_o other_o who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o write_v of_o such_o strange_a matter_n as_o happen_v in_o judaea_n though_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o write_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o timely_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o error_n and_o to_o set_v their_o own_o name_n to_o the_o record_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o newly-converted_n christian_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a very_o punctual_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o divine_a person_n who_o name_n they_o now_o religious_o profess_v and_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o some_o thorough_o instruct_v by_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o draw_v up_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_n therein_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o posterity_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v fail_v which_o i_o think_v be_v incredible_a yet_o providence_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o supernatural_a inspiration_n to_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o the_o seasonable_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o important_a a_o work_n 11._o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o timely_o record_v as_o we_o contend_v for_o by_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o improbable_a that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v then_o that_o one_o of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o many_o child_n and_o wise_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o write_v neglect_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will._n a_o thing_n that_o none_o will_v believe_v unless_o this_o will_n of_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n can_v not_o be_v find_v nor_o then_o haply_o neither_o but_o rather_o suspect_v some_o body_n have_v burn_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v and_o appear_v such_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o do_v he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a fool_n or_o fraudulent_a fellow_n that_o seek_v some_o advantage_n by_o question_v the_o will._n 12._o the_o case_n be_v very_o high_o the_o same_o here_o in_o these_o record_n of_o christianity_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o according_a to_o plain_a deduction_n of_o reason_n we_o see_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o timely_a and_o the_o outward_a event_n answer_v punctual_o to_o these_o demonstration_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v two_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o two_o of_o his_o apostle_n viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n a_o three_o by_o mark_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o a_o four_o by_o luke_n who_o be_v a_o great_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o act_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o also_o record_v and_o end_v the_o narration_n before_o paul_n departure_n from_o rome_n into_o spain_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n while_o paul_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o who_o transaction_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n as_o matthew_n and_o john_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v from_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o one_o to_o deny_v the_o abovementioned_a will_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o be_v hoot_v at_o for_o a_o fool._n for_o when_o we_o see_v external_a event_n such_o as_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a reason_n can_v but_o compute_v even_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o folly_n or_o fraud_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o deny_v they_o be_v real_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v exhibit_v thus_o manifest_o to_o their_o outward_a sense_n chap._n xi_o 1._o other_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o foolish_a surmise_n that_o those_o record_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v all_o burn_v 3._o that_o the_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o either_o carelessness_n or_o fraud_n 1._o this_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v so_o timely_a as_o i_o affirm_v and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v coetaneous_a to_o they_o particular_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n according_a as_o the_o title_n of_o each_o gospel_n do_v import_v but_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o mention_v what_o grotius_n also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o these_o gospel_n be_v cite_v under_o these_o name_n by_o justin_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o original_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v extant_a though_o betwixt_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o authentic_a before_o there_o be_v any_o call_n of_o council_n about_o that_o matter_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a ever_o make_v any_o controversy_n thereof_o that_o julian_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o these_o write_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n paul_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n be_v indeed_o their_o write_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o to_o question_v whether_o those_o poem_n that_o go_v under_o homer_n and_o virgil_n name_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n their_o poem_n or_o no._n which_o argument_n certain_o can_v but_o have_v their_o due_a weight_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-pervicacious_a but_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n before_o 2._o against_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o the_o most_o perverse_a wit_n can_v invent_v or_o object_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o record_v the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o the_o faithful_a copy_n take_v from_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now-adays_a be_v a_o after-forgery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o bold_a and_o foolish_a a_o allegation_n as_o if_o a_o son_n who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o share_n appoint_v he_o in_o his_o father_n will_n
any_o external_a inconvenience_n but_o natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o this_o isaac_n be_v bear_v jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n interpret_v one_o that_o deus_fw-la see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n note_v one_o that_o do_v only_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o from_o he_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o ishmael_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o hear-saies_a and_o conjecture_n and_o fruitless_a disputacity_n upon_o the_o mistake_a letter_n and_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a altercation_n and_o jangle_n for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o and_o the_o only_a true_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o any_o axe_n or_o hammer_n three_o and_o last_o this_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o extraordinariam_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la promiserat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o the_o interpreter_n right_o have_v note_v isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o beget_v and_o bear_v child_n be_v then_o extinct_a in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v extraordinary_o in_o nature_n which_o power_n abraham_n have_v a_o faith_n in_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a christian_a faith_n so_o main_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o little_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaac_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v ourselves_o christian_n or_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n main_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v real_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o the_o true_a isaac_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a faith_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v viz._n his_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n yet_o never_o to_o believe_v he_o further_o than_o in_o natural_a cause_n and_o humane_a probability_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n as_o nature_n nor_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o on_o our_o own_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a reason_n conclude_v from_o accustomary_a probability_n which_o if_o abraham_n have_v do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v forfeit_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n for_o we_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a and_o find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o wont_a habit_n and_o that_o in_o our_o own_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n we_o have_v be_v often_o baffle_v and_o cast_v back_o again_o we_o be_v likely_a through_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o live_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o make_v very_o small_a progress_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a fall_n short_a of_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slavish_a inveiglement_n of_o all_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o real_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o all_o his_o decay_a body_n and_o sarah_n barren_a womb_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o we_o find_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o not_o to_o distrust_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o press_v forward_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n wade_v through_o the_o death_n with_o we_o that_o be_v supporting_z and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n bring_v up_o himself_o and_o we_o into_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o birth_n if_o you_o please_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resurrection_n use_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v then_o free_a indeed_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v free_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v compendious_o declare_v the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n it_o do_v consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o first_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o supernatural_a power_n work_v he_o to_o it_o second_o that_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o by_o apply_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o external_a rule_n he_o have_v set_v before_o he_o and_o very_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o in_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v outward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v isaac_n yet_o bear_v in_o he_o but_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a legal_a form_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o do_v real_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a arrive_v to_o that_o happy_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o my_o freedom_n with_o your_o competitor_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n the_o illuminate_v elder_n of_o the_o lovely_a communialty_n of_o the_o love_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v i_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o o_o you_o conspicuous_a light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o christ._n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o hideous_a monster_n that_o i_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o who_o brat_n be_v this_o foul_a error_n of_o familism_n methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o straight_o reply_n h._n nicolas_n he_o but_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o come_v h._n nicolas_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n you_o will_v immediate_o return_v answer_n out_o of_o micronius_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o metamorphosis_n from_o david_n george_n but_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o ask_v again_o who_o transform_v david_n george_n into_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o reply_v the_o devil_n his_o back_n i_o confess_v be_v broad_a enough_o to_o bear_v all_o indeed_o too_o broad_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o querie_n who_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o more_o particular_a cause_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o production_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n which_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o inform_v you_o and_o be_v not_o displease_v if_o you_o find_v much_o of_o the_o fault_n lay_v at_o your_o own_o door_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v congest_v that_o putrid_a matter_n together_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o any_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enrage_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n have_v give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o this_o dangerous_a monster_n therefore_o have_v you_o yourselves_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n raise_v up_o to_o yourselves_o and_o give_v increase_n to_o and_o strength_n to_o subsist_v which_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2._o for_o first_o you_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o incredible_a so_o unintelligible_a so_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n and_o necessity_n equal_o indispensable_a to_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o religion_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o thereby_o debase_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o low_a as_o turcism_n or_o the_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o paganism_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v you_o inure_v therefore_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o no_o account_n and_o obtrude_a such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o every_o bold_a impostor_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o commend_v his_o adulterous_a ware_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n that_o you_o do_v you_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o transcendent_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a reason_n condemn_v every_o sober_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n as_o carnal_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o impudence_n enough_o assist_v with_o a_o fiery_a enthusiastic_a style_n flower_v over_o with_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o allusion_n with_o deep_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transport_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o prophetical_a ministry_n they_o may_v secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v and_o never_o be_v try_v nor_o disinherit_v let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o irrational_o and_o inconsistent_o for_o the_o people_n be_v already_o sufficient_o enure_v to_o thing_n irrational_a contradiction_n and_o unintelligible_a whereby_o the_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o pure_a dialect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stop_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o torrent_n of_o ecstatick_a eloquence_n and_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o this_o or_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n according_a as_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o natural_a humour_n and_o opportunity_n expose_v they_o to_o their_o assault_n 3._o again_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ineptness_n of_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o opinion_n as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o solemn_a adorn_v of_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o theological_a treatise_n with_o such_o insignificant_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o undeniable_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o when_o one_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o understanding_n as_o much_o abuse_v as_o a_o man_n eyesight_n be_v by_o that_o mockery_n of_o draw_v one_o hand_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o twist_v with_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o subtle_a string_n betwixt_o for_o assure_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o your_o quotation_n and_o your_o conclusion_n be_v utter_o as_o invisible_a as_o that_o imaginary_a line_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sleepy_a i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o the_o write_n of_o this_o enthusiast_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o you_o wherein_o providence_n do_v reproach_n to_o you_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n in_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o be_v true_a you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o artifice_n this_o mock-prophet_n have_v take_v up_o and_o outdo_v you_o in_o who_o stuff_v his_o margin_n so_o thick_a with_o citation_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n strive_v to_o put_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o he_o according_a as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v point_n at_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n if_o right_o understand_v whenas_o if_o true_o examine_v though_o his_o margin_n perpetual_o point_v towards_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o point_n at_o he_o again_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o give_v he_o the_o least_o nod_n of_o approbation_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o he_o 4._o three_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o christendom_n have_v so_o entangle_v this_o mystery_n with_o your_o rash_a and_o perverse_a superaddition_n with_o your_o forgery_n subtlety_n and_o vain_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o controversy_n a_o school_n of_o contention_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o brawling_n and_o scold_n about_o useless_a opinion_n nothing_o have_v spring_v from_o thence_o but_o hatred_n pride_n faction_n yea_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n yourselves_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o antichristian_a frenzy_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a cement_n of_o christendom_n and_o hold_v all_o their_o heart_n together_o in_o firm_a unity_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o you_o have_v thus_o leave_v empty_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stranger_n have_v thus_o step_v in_o and_o take_v